covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o he_o require_v obedience_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n must_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 6.11_o place_n deut._n 6.11_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o where_o disobedience_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n that_o forget_v he_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v believe_v hereupon_o all_o their_o disobedience_n rebel_a and_o provoke_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 4.1_o this_o psal_n 78.22.32_o heb._n 4.1_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o faith_n in_o covenant_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a that_o if_o we_o embrace_v god_n by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o latter_a bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o former_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n which_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o 1.6_o thus_o mat._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o prophet_n intend_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n either_o as_o his_o people_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n father_n and_o lord_n except_o our_o deed_n show_v the_o unfainednes_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o honour_n and_o fear_n therefore_o say_v a_o other_o prophet_n 116.10_o prophet_n psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v make_v it_o a_o most_o assure_a thing_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v secret_a and_o idle_a but_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o namely_o profession_n therefore_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v 37.30_o describe_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v righteous_a but_o the_o believer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o righteous_a but_o by_o faith_n this_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n evil_a doer_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v contrary_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v verse_n 9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o they_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o 32.10_o again_o psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v this_o yet_o more_o bright_o as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5.6_o say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n do_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o bud_v out_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sweet_a blossom_n of_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n challenge_v they_o for_o no_o believer_n in_o he_o which_o walk_v disobedient_o say_v 6.46_o say_v luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v whereupon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n but_o run_v greedy_o after_o his_o lust_n in_o wickedness_n have_v not_o 4.10.11_o not_o eph._n 4.10.11_o learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n constant_o affirm_v that_o 3.3_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o again_o 10._o again_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o by_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o england_n touch_v work_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a namely_o that_o work_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o religion_n teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o whole_o and_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o some_o man_n confound_v this_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 5.7_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o &_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o s._n john_n where_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o outward_o he_o do_v or_o come_v from_o he_o now_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v always_o in_o god_n very_a god_n as_o we_o true_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v touch_v godliness_n therefore_o call_v god_n word_n because_o it_o come_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v by_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o parent_n gen._n 3._o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o will_n wit_n nor_o understanding_n touch_v salvation_n till_o god_n call_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v 25.26_o call_v eph._n 1.9_o colos_n 25.26_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n which_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o in_o diverse_a time_n have_v reveil_v to_o his_o church_n 1.21_o church_n numb_a 12._o c._n 7.8_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o dark_a speech_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n &_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 1.1.2_o write_v heb._n 1.1.2_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v plentiful_a the_o 1._o the_o esai_n 1._o hier._n 1._o lord_n have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o all_o man_n know_v â—hich_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v
but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n plain_o 3.5_o plain_o joh._n 3.5_o expound_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abraham_n doubtless_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v and_o of_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v can_v not_o but_o behold_v therein_o &_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o abraham_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o notorious_a knowledge_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o by_o four_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v learned_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n creed_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o our_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n ann_n 1562._o moses_n consent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o word_n deut._n 6.4_o here_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o where_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n note_v out_o the_o true_a god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v 3.14_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o teach_v to_o call_v he_o eheie_v that_o be_v i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v meaning_n a_o continuance_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v second_o this_o clause_n our_o god_n in_o hebrew_n be_v *_o elohenu_n a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n &_o then_o add_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o jehovah_n only_o signify_v that_o although_o there_o be_v plurality_n that_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v psal_n 95._o of_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n out_o of_o deut._n 9_o for_o 8._o where_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n they_o provoke_v jehovah_n to_o anger_n the_o prophet_n 36.10_o prophet_n esai_n 36.10_o esay_n &_o the_o epistle_n 3.7_o epistle_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5_o ghost_n 1._o cor._n 10.5_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o moses_n by_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n namely_o one_o all_o sufficient_a jehovah_n &_o the_o same_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n do_v utter_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o more_o plain_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 44.6_o god_n esai_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4.3.13_o god_n cap._n 4.3.13_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 45.21_o hand_n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o 3.6_o i_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o 1.5_o not_o nahum_n 1.5_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n in_o plain_a term_n thus_o 2.5.6_o thus_o hag._n 2.5.6_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n wherewith_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o where_o you_o see_v the_o father_n by_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o god_n covenant_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o spirit_n place_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n 2.4_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o 63.7.8.9.10_o in_o esai_n 63.7.8.9.10_o esay_n where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v god_n mercy_n love_n and_o kind_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o point_v out_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o save_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o vex_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_a of_o al._n first_o math._n 3._o where_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o 28.19_o to_o math_n 28.19_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5.7.9_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.7.9_o s._n john_n call_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o which_o article_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n 3._o person_n in_o one_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v also_o 3._o diverse_a man_n but_o in_o god_n be_v a_o more_o near_a union_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v 3._o person_n distinguish_v in_o property_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v yet_o these_o three_o so_o distinct_a in_o person_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o man_n but_o also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o unity_n of_o number_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o in_o one_o god_n and_o do_v make_v and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o inseparable_a power_n eternity_n will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v very_o excellent_o expound_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o article_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n 2_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v fore_o ordain_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o concern_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n god_n teach_v abraham_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n 12.3_o promise_n gen._n 12.3_o how_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n decree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o they_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o attain_v blessedness_n shall_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v damn_v then_o 17._o then_o cap._n 17._o when_o he_o seperate_v the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n &_o keep_v out_o the_o gentiles_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n he_o dispense_v the_o time_n and_o seperate_v the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 1.9.10_o say_v eph._n 1.9.10_o and_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o try_v of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v so_o old_a before_o he_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n for_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n general_o first_o 15.5_o first_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.5_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o second_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v sarah_n find_v herself_o barren_a 16._o barren_a gen._n 16._o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n think_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n that_o way_n and_o he_o go_v into_o she_o and_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n old_a and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n but_o after_o this_o god_n 17.15_o god_n cap._n 17.15_o command_v abraham_n to_o change_v his_o wive_v sarahs_n name_n from_o sarai_n to_o sarah_n because_o he_o will_v give_v she_o a_o son_n and_o bless_v and_o
heal_v the_o blind_a his_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o write_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o may_v we_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o guilhermus_n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la turn_v all_o thing_n into_o mystery_n &_o make_v trifle_v and_o profane_a sport_n with_o the_o school_n man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o allegorical_a moral_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v come_v as_o near_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o baptism_n 11.23_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o let_v they_o show_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o sign_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o matrimony_n be_v any_o more_o but_o a_o similitude_n or_o allegory_n or_o that_o confirmation_n be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o bless_v they_o particulerlie_o or_o that_o order_n be_v any_o more_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o their_o unction_n be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o father_n upon_o god_n their_o own_o beastly_a invention_n three_o in_o that_o which_o be_v special_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o commit_v very_o great_a absurdity_n by_o most_o ridiculous_a &_o idolatrous_a additament_n first_o in_o baptism_n they_o thrust_v in_o a_o strange_a bapt._n strange_a look_v manipul_n curate_n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr anex_n bapt._n catechise_n &_o a_o filthy_a exorcise_a in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prompt_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n 2._o he_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o breast_n that_o in_o breast_n &_o mouth_n he_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o put_v salt_n in_o his_o mouth_n signify_v wisdom_n his_o filthy_a exorcism_n be_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o baptise_v they_o make_v three_o other_o cross_n in_o declare_v whereof_o i_o be_o lose_v to_o defile_v this_o paper_n they_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o dash_v baptism_n out_o of_o countenance_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a show_n &_o use_n and_o second_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o conjure_v especial_o in_o the_o place_n &_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o one_o babble_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o they_o popery_n they_o ib._n cap._n 7._o godfather_n &_o godmother_n may_v not_o marry_v together_o by_o popery_n give_v baptism_n such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a cozenage_n namely_o that_o it_o hinder_v matrimony_n &_o break_v a_o contract_n see_v here_o if_o antechrist_n presume_v not_o as_o god_n nay_o above_o god_n for_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a 19.6_o unlawful_a heb._n 13.4_o math._n 19.6_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o put_v asunder_o they_o who_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o abomination_n &_o heretical_a presumption_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o amend_v the_o sign_n and_o put_v water_n to_o the_o wine_n second_o they_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n from_o all_o the_o communicant_n save_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n three_o they_o drive_v away_o both_o the_o sign_n altogether_o by_o their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o set_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o the_o body_n soul_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o crucify_v under_o pontious_n pilate_n and_o so_o be_v change_v they_o give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o it_o they_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o all_o man_n they_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v it_o very_o devout_o in_o the_o pix_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o need_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o child_n unto_o those_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o power_n for_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n it_o be_v marvel_v they_o never_o have_v leisure_n to_o commit_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a tradition_n of_o equal_a reverence_n with_o god_n word_n or_o else_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o their_o apostatical_a sea_n sufficient_o to_o warrant_v whatsoever_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v the_o profoundness_n of_o satan_n good_a lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n keep_v it_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o land_n that_o it_o never_o deceive_v thy_o people_n any_o more_o first_o the_o mingle_n of_o wawith_o the_o wine_n be_v 7._o be_v council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 6._o ca._n 7._o bring_v in_o upon_o three_o goodllie_a reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o water_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 3._o water_n in_o the_o apocalips_n signify_v people_n therefore_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o christ_n loe_o here_o a_o forgery_n of_o a_o new_a mystery_n why_o may_v they_o not_o put_v in_o nail_n or_o stake_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o fasten_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n because_o the_o 12.11_o the_o eccl._n 12.11_o preacher_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mystical_a fasten_n if_o man_n may_v add_v thus_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o set_v anathema_n and_o a_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o say_v 22._o revel_v 22._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v to_o this_o book_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n how_o little_a effect_n this_o devise_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o wine_n be_v clean_o go_v they_o say_v where_o be_v they_o their_o new_a mystery_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o the_o world_n again_o how_o can_v it_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o empty_a cup._n this_o be_v a_o second_o presumption_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v 14.23_o say_v math._n 29.27_o mark_n 14.23_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o thirdlie_o in_o transubstantiation_n see_v how_o many_o monster_n they_o feed_v first_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o bread_n though_o we_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o effect_n they_o have_v before_o though_o they_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o before_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v under_o those_o form_n quantity_n and_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v or_o feel_v no_o form_n quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a or_o natural_a body_n or_o man_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a man_n which_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a round_a piece_n of_o starch_n not_o surmount_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n here_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o a_o man_n here_o one_o subject_n have_v accident_n and_o essential_a quality_n
be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n gl_n pope_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cap._n lector_n in_o gl_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbit_n in_o gl_n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n authoritatem_fw-la in_o gl_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n evidenter_fw-la apostle_n distinct_a 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v at_o all_o nor_o bind_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o they_o 4._o they_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o arrogate_v that_o no_o counsel_n shall_v set_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v as_o they_o say_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_o except_v where_o the_o wise_a christian_a reader_n may_v see_v a_o marvelous_a overspread_a growth_n even_o the_o image_n of_o antechrist_n make_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o power_n among_o man_n advaunce_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o noisomeness_n of_o which_o over_o rank_n and_o shadow_a branch_n keep_v the_o earth_n bare_a and_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v the_o papist_n themselves_o find_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lop_v &_o top_n it_o and_o to_o pare_v away_o many_o untimely_a bough_n and_o shadow_a bough_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o imperial_a english_a or_o frence_z law_n if_o you_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o 1413._o of_o ann._n 1413._o constance_n and_o of_o 1431._o of_o anno._n 1431._o basill_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o proyning_n and_o cuttinge_n of_o this_o monstrous_a briar_n first_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o unprofitable_a head_n chap_v of_o and_o cast_v by_o the_o papal_a dignity_n make_v to_o stoop_v under_o the_o general_a counsel_n translation_n procuration_n exemption_n union_n fruit_n gather_v simony_n dispensation_n tenthes_o and_o other_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n interdiction_n appeal_n annuatte_n possession_n reservation_n and_o collaion_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n partly_o lop_v partly_o proin_v &_o partly_o set_v in_o order_n &_o limit_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o err_a generation_n be_v by_o much_o vexation_n and_o misery_n compel_v do_v think_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o worldly_a safety_n to_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o little_o hinder_v his_o monstrous_a overspread_n for_o by_o and_o by_o 1455._o by_o anno_fw-la 1455._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o 1470._o and_o anno_fw-la 1470._o paulus_n the_o second_o sprowt_v out_o this_o new_a sprig_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n all_o right_a and_o law_n do_v rest_n to_o ordain_v and_o abolish_v decree_n as_o he_o list_v 1512._o about_o ann._n 1512._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o lateranum_fw-la undo_v all_o again_o and_o set_v this_o brier_n to_o his_o climb_v and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v pontiff_n speak_v read_v baleus_n the_o act_n pontiff_n this_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o his_o army_n cast_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n with_o these_o word_n because_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o more_o of_o worth_n let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n call_v bembus_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o say_v how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n what_o jew_n what_o turk_n what_o heathen_a what_o atheist_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a but_o here_o god_n arise_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o many_o other_o he_o blow_v and_o blast_v consume_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o beauty_n and_o blossom_n of_o this_o presume_a bramble_n with_o the_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o fit_n and_o necessary_a time_n for_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n to_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o confound_v they_o &_o make_v their_o madness_n open_o see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o erasmus_n give_v a_o very_a good_a advertisement_n who_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v say_v 5._o say_v annotat._v erasm_n upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o now_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o bishop_n hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o learned_a flatterer_n but_o lordship_n dominion_n sword_n key_n power_n and_o hereof_o the_o stateliness_n of_o some_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o their_o cruelty_n more_o than_o tyrannical_a now_o we_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a volume_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n one_o day_n will_v scarce_o abide_v the_o rule_n and_o ruffle_a and_o scarce_o suffice_v the_o covetousness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o erasmus_n although_o the_o papist_n hold_v he_o as_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o overspread_a of_o this_o new_a learning_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v more_o pertain_v to_o learning_n to_o be_v unknowen_a then_o know_v for_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o time_n make_v great_a ado_n about_o both_o frivolous_a and_o wicked_a question_n frivolous_a as_o whether_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n do_v love_n and_o draw_v we_o and_o wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o again_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewithal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_a see_v it_o be_v material_a can_v work_v upon_o a_o thing_n without_o body_n and_o wicked_a question_n touch_v god_n and_o touch_v the_o pope_n touch_v god_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v every_o evil_a thing_n even_o the_o hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o forbid_v every_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v in_o act_n bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a thing_n according_a to_o every_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v from_o everlasting_a make_v this_o world_n better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v sin_v whether_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o distinct_a be_v one_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a god_n the_o father_n hate_v god_n the_o son_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o many_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n dispute_v he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o busy_o then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o his_o double_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v away_o purgatory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n or_o participate_v both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v erasmus_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a publish_v volume_n and_o that_o by_o great_a divine_n
civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o further_a strength_n then_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n may_v well_o rule_v that_o they_o may_v always_o have_v they_o at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n avarice_n and_o her_o daughter_n extortion_n contention_n popery_n nurse_n of_o contention_n to_o keep_v they_o always_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o by_o falsehood_n and_o pride_n whereby_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o subdue_v and_o their_o authority_n make_v captive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v for_o contention_n read_v krantius_n metropolis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 6._o find_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o bishopricke_n be_v govern_v by_o arm_n 20._o arm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o they_o strive_v for_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n 40._o limit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o they_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n be_v 7._o be_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o rodolphus_n take_v arm_n to_o deprive_v his_o lord_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o etc._n and_o krant_n saxon_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o five_o wage_v war_n against_o his_o own_o father_n of_o which_o come_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a murder_n rapin_n burninge_n spoil_v of_o town_n and_o country_n anno_fw-la 1184._o the_o 46._o the_o krant_n saxon_n lib._n 6._o 2_o ap_fw-mi 46._o emperor_n freoderick_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n when_o in_o procession_n on_o pentecosts_n day_n he_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentes_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n on_o his_o left_a the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n strive_v to_o have_v one_o of_o their_o place_n do_v so_o trouble_v the_o company_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o wise_o order_v the_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o what_o miserable_a trouble_n these_o contention_n have_v be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o that_o only_o read_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n shall_v see_v sufficient_a that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o munke_n against_o secular_a priest_n abbot_n against_o their_o munke_n friar_n against_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a deadly_a feud_n which_o have_v cause_v great_a ado_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o almain_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibellin_n florentine_n venetian_n and_o people_n of_o milan_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o upon_o popish_a jar_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o faction_n and_o devision_n into_o a_o formal_a war_n &_o continual_a steam_n of_o slaughter_n &_o butchery_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o i_o may_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o it_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o restless_a sorrow_n to_o think_v that_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o harken_v to_o foolish_a fable_n shall_v provoke_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o heap_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n upon_o they_o now_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n how_o natural_o avarice_n popish_a extortion_n and_o avarice_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o they_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o preserve_v their_o diabolical_a supremacy_n only_o let_v i_o rehearse_v the_o story_n what_o they_o say_v first_o one_o say_v 34._o say_v krant_n metropol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o multae_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la concertationes_fw-la doctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o and_o great_a dissension_n be_v there_o of_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v bridle_v avarice_n they_o may_v have_v easy_o find_v a_o measure_n or_o end_n and_o again_o 47._o again_o cap._n 47._o exorbitabat_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la in_o exhauriendo_fw-la provincias_fw-la auro_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n go_v out_o of_o square_n above_o measure_n in_o rob_v the_o province_n of_o their_o gold_n through_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n not_o hear_v of_o and_o grace_n incredible_a and_o the_o apostolical_a courtier_n or_o suitor_n which_o obtain_v be_v miserable_o toss_v they_o strive_v or_o sue_v before_o the_o auditor_n or_o judge_n two_o judgement_n be_v give_v for_o one_o party_n in_o the_o third_o instance_n the_o judge_n be_v command_v that_o he_o put_v the_o one_o party_n to_o perpetual_a silence_n 1398._o dato_n quod_fw-la sonaret_fw-la &_o fulgeret_fw-la 1398._o neither_o need_v letter_n to_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o chancery_n there_o be_v a_o short_a way_n hy_z the_o chamber_n by_o give_v that_o which_o sound_v and_o shine_v a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n new_a but_o in_o our_o age_n well_o waxen_a old_a that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o this_o our_o age_n do_v now_o use_v but_o we_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a so_o complain_v albertus_n krantius_n be_v himself_o a_o papist_n who_o story_n end_v an._n 1501._o and_o in_o another_o place_n show_v how_o a_o youth_n of_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v lib._n 12._o ca._n 29_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n show_v itself_o liberal_a to_o suitor_n change_v lead_v for_o gold_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a world_n how_o much_o that_o liberality_n have_v grow_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v who_o have_v do_n in_o thing_n so_o do_v a_o 1103._o a_o matthew_n patis_fw-la hist_o hen._n 1._o an._n 1103._o other_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n entreat_v the_o lord_n pope_n for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n who_o be_v degrade_v that_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a sea_n which_o never_o fail_v any_o man_n so_o as_o some_o white_a or_o red_a thing_n be_v mediator_n restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o a_o 2._o a_o polydor._fw-la verg._n de_fw-fr inventor_n lib._n 8._o ca._n 2._o other_o papist_n can_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o instrument_n &_o bull_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o catchpole_n or_o harpy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scribe_n &_o notary_n of_o the_o apostolical_a treasure_n which_o can_v skill_n how_o to_o make_v a_o office_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sell_v for_o 500_o crown_n to_o be_v at_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o how_o the_o annuate_v and_o yearly_a fruit_n palles_fw-la and_o appeal_n have_v soak_v up_o many_o country_n and_o make_v the_o pontifical_a sea_n of_o great_a power_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o apostatical_a devise_n of_o these_o lordly_a pope_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o thing_n may_v clere_o be_v see_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o make_v many_o provision_n by_o decree_n against_o the_o raven_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n by_o reservation_n appeal_n instance_n annates_fw-la collation_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 821._o like_a read_v john_n sleid._n com._n lib._n 22._o pag._n 819._o 820._o 821._o which_o decree_v the_o king_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o anno_fw-la 1438._o do_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n common_o cail_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n which_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o labour_v with_o lewes_n the_o 7._o to_o undo_v the_o senate_n of_o paris_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o great_a prosperity_n the_o realm_n be_v in_o by_o that_o edick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o many_o his_o forefather_n and_o what_o great_a affliction_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o by_o such_o exaction_n that_o thereby_o france_n will_v be_v bare_a of_o people_n and_o empty_a of_o money_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o father_n every_o year_n there_o will_v go_v out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o diverse_a way_n that_o they_o have_v to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n 3._o kingdom_n math._n paris_n hist_o angl._n hen._n 3._o one_o john_n rufus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o one_o time_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a irish_a man_n devotion_n 8000._o mark_n the_o german_n among_o other_o greevance_n require_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v 4._o amend_v john_n sleid._n com._n lib._n 4._o first_o that_o they_o hinder_v the_o prince_n in_o their_o right_n 2._o that_o they_o pull_v and_o make_v germany_n waste_v and_o without_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 3._o and_o bondman_n with_o great_a bondage_n but_o speak_v spare_v of_o other_o country_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o england_n our_o own_o country_n you_o shall_v guess_v very_o much_o what_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n they_o make_v of_o all_o land_n 928._o math._n paris_n hist_o angl._n hen._n 3._o pag._n 927._o 928._o the_o greevance_n of_o england_n have_v be_v these_o first_o by_o complaint_n in_o a_o
neither_o do_v man_n seek_v the_o lord_n behold_v every_o man_n see_v how_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o near_o his_o sword_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v thou_o entreat_v by_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o see_v the_o plague_n call_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v not_o so_o great_a vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sweet_a stream_a fountain_n which_o water_n all_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o thy_o delight_n among_o we_o to_o be_v salt_n and_o unsavourie_n or_o to_o let_v that_o burn_a star_n of_o wormwood_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o touch_v our_o river_n of_o water_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a &_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o thou_o heal_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o and_o remember_v not_o thy_o great_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v by_o our_o princely_a jehoshuah_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o land_n by_o thy_o anoint_a handmaid_n our_o renown_a deborah_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v look_v back_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o join_v in_o friendship_n with_o that_o wicked_a babylon_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reward_v with_o double_a as_o they_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o learn_v their_o manner_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o then_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shall_v be_v quite_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n forsake_v us._n we_o have_v indeed_o sin_v most_o dear_a father_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v there_o mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v teach_v we_o therefore_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o holy_a name_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n sake_n our_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o when_o man_n wax_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o by_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o wax_v fat_a he_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n set_v we_o minister_n as_o watchman_n to_o see_v the_o plague_n when_o it_o come_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n book_n the_o cause_n matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n and_o serve_v he_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n public_o profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o righteous_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o only_a truth_n most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a out_o of_o which_o none_o ever_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a show_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n contrariant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v &_o of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n give_v &_o teach_v abraham_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v &_o expound_v and_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o establish_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n by_o christ_n commandment_n for_o i_o think_v my_o duty_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n and_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n church_n here_o among_o we_o my_o dear_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v bgotten_v and_o bear_v one_o of_o god_n child_n and_o though_o of_o thousand_o the_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o love_a country_n man_n my_o love_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n the_o assuredness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o god_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a pearl_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o cool_a zeal_n of_o some_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v some_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sleep_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o some_o if_o it_o please_v god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v admonish_v other_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o well_o way_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v unchaungeable_a by_o which_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v save_v will_v it_o not_o move_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o try_v every_o spirit_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o ostentation_n in_o man_n of_o school_n learning_n but_o whosoever_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v i_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o he_o put_v into_o my_o hart_n to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n &_o have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o now_o to_o publish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o profitable_a to_o many_o and_o have_v a_o effectual_a fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a christian_n i_o humble_o beg_v this_o at_o his_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n even_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n to_o who_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o eastwell_n in_o kent_n the_o 26._o of_o march_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n cap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n pag._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n pag._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o god_n be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n pag._n 3._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gentiles_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n pag._n 5._o 5._o here_o be_v take_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o
know_v god_n &_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n hereof_o the_o almighty_a give_v sentence_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n hieromie_n say_v 9.23_o say_v hier._n 9.23_o let_v not_o the_o wiseman_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n neither_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o frame_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n literal_o describe_v nam_o that_o 1.7_o that_o 2._o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o which_o know_v god_n be_v instruct_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o even_o as_o moses_n say_v 6.4_o say_v deut._n 6.4_o here_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o how_o be_v he_o one_o namely_o 44.6_o namely_o esai_n 44.6_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 3.6_o come_v maluch_v 3.6_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o 1.17_o a_o jacob_n 1.17_o shadow_n of_o turn_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 90.2_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n secondlie_o that_o god_n be_v the_o 4.12_o the_o jacob_n 4.12_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n as_o say_v 98.2_o say_v psal_n 94.10_o micas_fw-la 6.8_o psal_n 98.2_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o salvation_n &_o his_o righteousness_n he_o reveil_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o these_o true_a thing_n we_o shall_v clere_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v thereof_o fit_o proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o author_n foundor_n &_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v because_o 4.24_o because_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o unchangeable_a &_o his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n there_o can_v no_o religion_n please_v he_o but_o only_o one_o which_o vari_v not_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o one_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n s._n paul_n reason_v thus_o 3.29_o thus_o rom._n 3.29_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o gentiles_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n &_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n thereby_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o namely_o as_o well_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o over_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n &_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v the_o gentiles_n that_o be_v all_o other_o nation_n by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o 1.1_o the_o tit._n 1.1_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n jude_n 3._o jude_n jud._n ver_fw-la 3._o wish_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v thereof_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n show_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o author_n he_o say_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v &_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o sense_n be_v these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o ever_o where_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o after_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n he_o mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n that_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v without_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v so_o he_o be_v eternal_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n everlasting_a infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.4_o ephesian_n ephe._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n 9_o saint_n epist_n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o john_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_a &_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v and_o second_o that_o in_o it_o the_o gentiles_n be_v make_v and_o adopt_a child_n unto_o abraham_n the_o former_a christ_n show_v where_o he_o say_v 5.17_o say_v matt._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o again_o 5.39_o again_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o 10.43_o that_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v 26.22_o speak_v cap._n 26.22_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o 16.26_o and_o rom._n 16.26_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n say_v 8.12_o say_v matt._n 8.12_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n insinuate_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacheus_n a_o gentile_a and_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n he_o say_v 19.9_o say_v luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o this_o house_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 16._o cap_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.29_o say_v gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o
the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3.4.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o walk_v not_o faithful_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v so_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o they_o you_o see_v what_o be_v substantial_a &_o perpetual_a &_o what_o be_v changeable_a according_a to_o time_n 7_o howbeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o their_o time_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o not_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o time_n be_v outward_o worship_v or_o else_o teach_v &_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadie_a &_o increase_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n profession_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v do_v comely_a seemly_a orderly_a &_o commendable_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n not_o only_o that_o he_o which_o 19.17_o which_o heb._n 10.28_o deut._n 19.17_o despise_v moses_n law_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o 2.2_o but_o heb._n 2.2_o also_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.1_o reward_n levit._fw-la 10.1_o as_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v be_v devour_v with_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o vzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o hold_v the_o ark_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v no_o office_n &_o call_n 26.19_o call_n 2._o cron._n 26.19_o and_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o in_o their_o time_n and_o during_o so_o long_a time_n as_o god_n appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o care_n &_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o affiance_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o above_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o only_o make_v they_o help_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o more_o substantial_a pillar_n of_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o be_v the_o church_n free_a from_o such_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.9_o ghost_n heb._n 9.9_o say_v figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10.11_o reformation_n cap._n 10.11_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n become_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n can_v never_o accomplish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v change_v and_o the_o servant_n give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o be_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o the_o 3.7.8.9.10_o the_o cap._n 3.7.8.9.10_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n give_v place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o 9.27_o he_o dan._n 9.27_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v he_o 2.14.15_o he_o eph._n 2.14.15_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n that_o aswell_o gentiles_n as_o jew_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 5.1.2.3_o spirit_n gal._n 5.1.2.3_o he_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v by_o the_o low_a so_o that_o now_o 4.21_o now_o joh._n 4.21_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o 2.8_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o 15.9_o and_o act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n for_o these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n &_o government_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n he_o have_v 4.11_o have_v 1._o cor._n 12.18_o eph._n 4.11_o set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o &_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o for_o our_o further_a help_n we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sweet_a preach_v of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o be_v end_v &_o accomplish_v to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v 10.18_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o ca._n 9.28_o &_o 10.18_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o full_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o &_o cap._n 11.23_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o 28.19_o and_o colos_n 2.11_o tit._n 3.5_o &_o math._n 28.19_o for_o circumcision_n which_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v we_o have_v baptism_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14.26.33_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 14.26.33_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n &_o without_o confusion_n and_o all_o those_o evangelical_a ordinance_n 6.13.14_o ordinance_n ibi._n ver_fw-la 37._o &_o 1_o tim_n 6.13.14_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v unblameable_a &_o unchangeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o how_o god_n have_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o one_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n since_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o adam_n which_o be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o in_o all_o these_o three_o time_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o government_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n 4._o which_o by_o god_n judgement_n &_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v 5._o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n against_o all_o atheist_n papist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n always_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n brief_o show_v how_o god_n have_v administer_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o what_o order_n he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n 10.25_o people_n psal_n 37.12_o &_o 48.3_o high_a 10.25_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o two_o estate_n and_o a_o three_o we_o look_v for_o for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o man_n hart_n be_v upright_o be_v make_v after_o
many_o more_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o my_o second_o cause_n be_v more_o special_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o abraham_n in_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 3.8_o say_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentiles_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v bless_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o do_v god_n signify_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n say_v 17.45_o say_v gen._n 17.45_o behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abraham_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v twofold_a 4.16_o twofold_a rom._n 4.16_o not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o gentiles_n who_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentle_a which_o believe_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o proof_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o father_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o after_o we_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o abraham_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 11.17.18_o where_o cap._n 11.17.18_o say_v be_v natural_a branch_n for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n now_o because_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o religion_n &_o the_o gentiles_n and_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o faith_n &_o the_o other_o by_o another_o but_o both_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o find_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v saviour_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 2.32_o gentiles_n luc._n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n religion_n then_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o one_o be_v the_o same_o only_o which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o story_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o differ_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o abraham_n that_o if_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o abraham_n than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n &_o no_o new_a broach_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n good_a christian_a reader_n i_o will_v follow_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v the_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o material_a one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o &_o second_o and_o then_o in_o every_o part_n or_o article_n abraham_n faith_n first_o and_o second_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n draw_v i_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v how_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o last_o how_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o follow_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a everliving_a &_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o article_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o second_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o first_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o in_o his_o call_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o 24.2_o the_o joshuah_n 24.2_o strange_a and_o many_o god_n of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n show_v this_o perfect_a mark_n that_o he_o can_v set_v down_o order_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o 18.14_o of_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.13_o cap._n 17.1_o cap._n 18.14_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o he_o therefore_o abraham_n have_v learn_v this_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v the_o lord_n 14.22_o lord_n cap._n 14.22_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o 4.18.19_o this_o rom._n 4.18.19_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a &_o sarah_n his_o wife_n womb_n now_o dead_a yet_o do_v he_o believe_v god_n word_n concern_v his_o seed_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o he_o 3.8_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 28.18_o word_n gen._n 28.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v for_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v understand_v christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o son_n abraham_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n speak_v christ_n say_v 8.56.58_o say_v joh._n 8.56.58_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o again_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n abraham_n understand_v that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3.14_o teach_v gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v perceive_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o abraham_n seed_n for_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v past_a age_n of_o the_o natural_a beget_n and_o conceive_v of_o a_o child_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v sometime_o 4.23.29_o sometime_o rom._n 9.7.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n second_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o who_o all_o be_v make_v bless_v be_v also_o bear_v a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n &_o beget_n of_o any_o man_n only_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o 1.34.35_o the_o luk._n 1.34.35_o angel_n in_o luke_n declare_v last_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v bless_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n
multiply_v her_o seed_n here_o abraham_n entreat_v god_n for_o ishmael_n say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o god_n open_v his_o will_n more_o plain_o and_o say_v sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n in_o deed_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o after_o 18._o after_o cap._n 18._o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mamre_n he_o repete_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n say_v i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o lo_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n at_o which_o time_n sarah_n laugh_v in_o herself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v so_o old_a and_o abraham_n also_o be_v very_o old_a and_o god_n rebuke_v her_o say_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n and_o for_o certainty_n repeat_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v i_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o 21._o when_o cap._n 21._o abraham_n be_v one_o hundred_o year_n old_a sarah_n in_o deed_n bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n at_o the_o season_n which_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o after_o when_o at_o the_o wean_n of_o this_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n sarah_n see_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v now_o some_o 14._o year_n old_a mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n therefore_o she_o say_v unto_o abraham_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o greeved_a abraham_n but_o god_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o be_v greeve_v but_o to_o do_v as_o sarah_n speak_v because_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o abraham_n put_v the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n this_o story_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o nam_o touch_v the_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n of_o man_n that_o as_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n diverse_o regard_v ishmael_n and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o seed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o generation_n abraham_n entreaty_n &_o grief_n for_o he_o &_o sarahs_n laugh_v yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o deceive_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o isaac_n who_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o so_o promise_v become_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v so_o thereby_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o chance_n constellation_n of_o star_n or_o by_o man_n will_n choice_n or_o work_n or_o any_o other_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reach_n or_o wisdom_n but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o fore_o appoint_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v this_o dare_v i_o never_o so_o interpret_v of_o my_o own_o head_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n teach_v abraham_n have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v etc._n say_v rom._n 9_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n neither_o he_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o also_o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o this_o preferment_n of_o isaac_n before_o ishmael_n &_o that_o of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n do_v prove_v &_o teach_v that_o general_a doctrine_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n namely_o that_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v regard_v no_o man_n work_n or_o will_v but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o case_n say_v 11.26_o say_v math._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o agree_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n describe_v election_n describe_v artic._n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n in_o his_o consent_n not_o only_o open_v this_o point_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o also_o where_o he_o entreat_v for_o israel_n &_o for_o their_o salvation_n wish_v his_o own_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n 32.32_o word_n exod._n 32.32_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v which_o book_n be_v god_n decree_n &_o purpose_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 20.15_o revelation_n revel_v 20.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o moses_n touch_v pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 19.17_o apostle_n rom._n 19.17_o expound_v to_o be_v of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n song_n 32.8_o song_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o show_v god_n decree_n &_o providence_n touch_v devide_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n before_o all_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n 17.26_o god_n act._n 17.26_o assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o then_o moses_n teach_v god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n touch_v his_o church_n and_o elect_v and_o his_o providence_n effect_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o term_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v this_o they_o say_v 33.11_o say_v psal_n 135.6_o &_o 33.11_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o all_o age_n 27.4.5_o age_n high_a 27.4.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o stretch_a out_o arm_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o
kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n they_o say_v thus_o 16.4_o thus_o pro._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n or_o man_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a which_o word_n show_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n regard_v this_o end_n god_n glory_n not_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n but_o even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v reprobate_v unto_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o damnation_n as_o in_o malachi_n he_o also_o say_v 2.3_o say_v malach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n be_v before_o cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n 11.36_o word_n revel_v 4.11_o rom._n 11.36_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n but_o more_o particular_o touch_v man_n it_o be_v say_v first_o for_o the_o elect_a 1.4_o elect_a eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v 2.8_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o in_o this_o article_n our_o english_a belief_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n teach_v abraham_n by_o himself_o and_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n by_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o before_o his_o call_n 3_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a by_o original_a sin_n descend_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o godliness_n please_v god_n this_o article_n do_v show_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o man_n before_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freewill_n unto_o godliness_n 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n 3_o and_o in_o that_o before_o grace_v all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v make_v 4.24_o make_v gen._n 1.26_o colos_n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o after_o god_n image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 1.31_o say_v eccles_n 7.3_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o moses_n say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v &_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a but_o after_o adam_n 3._o adam_n cap._n 3._o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a then_o lose_v he_o this_o holy_a image_n and_o goodness_n of_o soul_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o post_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n charge_v god_n say_v 12._o say_v verse_n 12._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n or_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o his_o son_n cain_n and_o abel_n 11.4_o abel_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11.4_o the_o one_o be_v without_o faith_n alas_o altogether_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n show_v his_o new_a birth_n offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o corruption_n be_v exceed_o great_a &_o be_v hereditary_a descend_v from_o adam_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n make_v every_o soul_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o godliness_n wherefore_o when_o the_o world_n be_v multiply_v in_o people_n they_o become_v most_o shameful_a in_o wickedness_n which_o god_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v &_o therefore_o mind_v their_o destruction_n show_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v this_o original_a sin_n namely_o 8.21_o namely_o gen._n 6.5_o cap._n 8.21_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o again_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o youth_n this_o corruption_n be_v natural_a and_o original_a come_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o imagination_n it_o show_v the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o then_o be_v continual_o this_o bewray_v the_o emptiness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o free_a will_n unto_o god_n &_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a godly_a &_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o look_v we_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o he_o &_o his_o three_o son_n have_v see_v the_o great_a plague_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n yet_o there_o posterity_n fall_v from_o god_n &_o this_o be_v find_v in_o abraham_n and_o his_o father_n house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o god_n &_o worship_v other_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o god_n which_o doubtless_o have_v not_o be_v but_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n for_o what_o do_v they_o either_o by_o understanding_n or_o will_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o grace_n or_o what_o work_n find_v we_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n just_a nothing_o but_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o in_o call_v of_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o by_o faith_n obey_v &_o please_v god_n as_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 11.8_o the_o heb._n 11.8_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mere_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.8_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o sure_o before_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n heart_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n open_v more_o plain_o who_o etc._n ezec._n 16.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n &_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n &_o call_v of_o abr._n compare_v that_o time_n of_o their_o first_o engraft_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o a_o child_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n see_v their_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o he_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n their_o mother_n as_o a_o child_n who_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v nor_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o soften_v nor_o swaddle_v with_o clout_n who_o no_o eye_n pity_v but_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n &_o then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o man_n &_o that_o begin_v in_o abraham_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n allegorical_o
will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 4.2_o haste_n malack_n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v 4.16_o know_v math._n 4.16_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o 1.78.79_o he_o luc._n 1.78.79_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.10_o death_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n thus_o he_o speak_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 4.11_o no_o act._n 4.11_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n be_v give_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o what_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o 18._o that_o artic._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v &_o abhor_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v etc._n etc._n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n determine_v one_o way_n of_o man_n restore_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o article_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o he_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o article_n we_o embrace_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o where_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o be_v christ_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n by_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o man_n we_o understande_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o faculty_n and_o quality_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o we_o have_v only_a sin_n except_v and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v nor_o separate_v but_o unite_v &_o distinct_a as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v their_o several_a nature_n &_o property_n make_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o manhood_n change_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v but_o god_n &_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o savior_n who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o obedience_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v and_o will_v save_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o where_o all_o mankind_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n there_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v &_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v nothing_o sound_a be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n for_o his_o restore_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o man_n that_o where_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o man_n may_v come_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o man_n be_v wicked_a &_o void_a of_o strength_n he_o be_v also_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o where_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n he_o be_v righteous_a &_o suffer_v for_o we_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o far_o into_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a adopt_a child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n under_o hope_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sit_v and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o brief_o but_o faithful_o describe_v see_v we_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ancient_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n first_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n gen._n 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n where_o one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o again_o 22._o again_o cap._n 22._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o where_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n be_v 63.9_o be_v esai_n 63.9_o else_o where_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o by_o special_a name_n 10.21_o name_n dan._n 10.21_o michael_n our_o prince_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n who_o like_o god_n which_o fit_o declare_v his_o godhead_n for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 89.8_o psalm_n psal_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o thy_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o second_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v teach_v abraham_n when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n which_o argue_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.16.17_o say_v heb._n 2.16.17_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a man_n his_o office_n be_v direct_o teach_v in_o that_o all_z the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o curse_a estate_n of_o original_a
corruption_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o do_v his_o 17.10_o his_o ge._n 12.17_o &_o 22.9.13_o &_o 17.10_o altar_n which_o he_o make_v and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o his_o circumcision_n which_o god_n give_v he_o mystical_o shadow_n and_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interper_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v 9.18_o shall_v heb._n 9.18_o once_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o 13.10.15_o our_o cap._n 13.10.15_o altar_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n and_o that_o 2.11_o that_o colos_n 2.11_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o lively_o figure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o 14.17.18_o in_o gen._n 14.17.18_o melchizedeck_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o to_o who_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_v of_o all_o his_o spoil_n for_o in_o that_o melchizedeck_n be_v a_o very_a man_n come_v forth_o and_o meet_v abraham_n &_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o soldier_n he_o represent_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o tell_v not_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o when_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o represent_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v melchizedeck_n that_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o again_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n he_o represent_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o 5.1_o his_o 2._o cor._n 5.19.20_o rom._n 1.16.17_o cap._n 5.1_o embassador_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n &_o peace_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o declare_v and_o expound_v this_o story_n say_v concern_v christ_n 100.4_o christ_n psal_n 100.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n which_o thing_n be_v interpret_v to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 6.20_o say_v heb._n 6.20_o this_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n 7.1_o melchizedeck_n cap._n 7.1_o for_o this_o melchizedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n &_o bless_a he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o this_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o by_o interpretation_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o lif_n but_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o confess_v &_o affirm_v that_o god_n that_o artic._n 2._o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a &_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a christ_n actual_a artic._n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o express_a term_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v moses_n most_o sweet_a consent_n first_o he_o show_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n 23.20_o office_n exod._n 23.20_o where_o god_n promise_v his_o angel_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o the_o amorit_n hittite_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v of_o his_o angel_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o lest_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o godhead_n he_o call_v he_o his_o face_n say_v 33.14_o say_v cap._n 33.14_o my_o face_n or_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_v and_o again_o 7.21_o again_o deut._n 7.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a thus_o do_v moses_n describe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n angel_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n that_o he_o equal_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o true_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n last_o he_o be_v a_o god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o king_n he_o will_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o to_o rule_v lead_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o therefore_o where_o as_o moses_n say_v when_o the_o 21.4.5_o the_o num._n 21.4.5_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v christ_n say_v 10.9_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o manhood_n priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n his_o mediatorship_n etc._n etc._n moses_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v most_o lively_o expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 9.10_o exod._n 9.10_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v understand_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o careful_o read_v it_o where_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n a_o e_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 7.11_o priest_n 7.11_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o there_o be_v 12.13.14_o be_v 12.13.14_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v offer_v without_o spot_n and_o as_o 7.24_o as_o 7.24_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o once_o every_o year_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o familiar_o and_o call_v he_o 7.14_o he_o esai_n 7.14_o emanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 3.16_o declare_v 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o they_o speak_v both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n 9.6_o office_n esai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v geeven_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v
dignity_n as_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o natural_o require_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 4.3.4.5_o be_v 1._o thess_n 4.3.4.5_o god_n pleasure_n that_o they_o who_o he_o free_o iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o gentiles_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o saint_n and_o child_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o honest_a conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justifi_v he_o will_v have_v they_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o write_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3.9_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o two_o place_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o word_n creation_n and_o seed_n for_o by_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v which_o as_o seed_n begin_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o us._n second_o our_o faith_n in_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v and_o renew_a by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o walk_v a_o more_o upright_o course_n of_o life_n then_o infidel_n do_v make_v manifest_a their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o have_v no_o faith_n hear_v i_o think_v i_o see_v abraham_n approve_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o most_o constant_a change_n of_o life_n in_o follow_v of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n first_o he_o frank_o leave_v 11.8.9_o leave_v gen._n 12.1.3.8_o heb._n 11.8.9_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o forsake_v all_o strange_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o follow_v god_n second_o he_o content_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o walk_v from_o place_n to_o place_v remain_v in_o tent_n and_o in_o every_o place_n show_v his_o godly_a devotion_n in_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.8_o lord_n cap._n 13.8_o he_o kind_o yield_v to_o his_o nephew_n lot_n 14.19_o &_o 14.19_o for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n 20.17_o &_o 24.1_o &_o 18.23_o &_o 20.17_o charitable_o rescue_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n careful_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n fervent_o entreat_v for_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n &_o meek_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n 25._o &_o 23._o &_o 25._o decent_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n burial_n and_o wise_o before_o his_o death_n set_v a_o order_n between_o his_o child_n concern_v his_o substance_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v 18.19_o be_v cap._n 18.19_o honourable_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o good_a instruction_n to_o his_o household_n child_n &_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o approve_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o upon_o god_n commandment_n he_o so_o ready_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n be_v after_o ismaels_n expulsion_n his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o this_o work_n he_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereupon_o saint_n jame_v interpret_n this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n bring_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o he_o speak_v 2.20.21_o speak_v jacob_n 2.20.21_o but_o will_v thou_o understande_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_v and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o be_o enforce_v because_o of_o s._n james_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n before_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o paul_n rom._n 4._o contend_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o here_o saint_n james_n seem_v to_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o two_o may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o difference_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o both_o use_v one_o word_n but_o not_o in_o one_o meaning_n nor_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n for_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v that_o god_n free_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o as_o name_o 3.24.25.28_o read_v rom._n 4.1.4.5.6.15.16_o and_o cap._n 3.24.25.28_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o belief_n sake_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o blessedness_n to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n come_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o saint_n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o sin_n have_v this_o end_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o deed_n no_o faith_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v tn_z be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n testify_v by_o such_o a_o notable_a work_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v find_v to_o have_v such_o a_o work_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n first_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o use_v and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o all_o other_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o place_n for_o rom._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o say_v rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n there_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v and_o in_o 7.29_o in_o cap._n 7.29_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o 11.19_o in_o math._n 11.19_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n where_o it_o signify_v acknowledge_v or_o profess_v or_o declare_v just_a in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n have_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o several_a place_n afford_v so_o here_o saint_n james_n intention_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o by_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v his_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conclusion_n first_o his_o proposition_n vers_fw-la 14._o what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o where_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v against_o pratler_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o have_v
faith_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o say_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_v can_v save_v where_o you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o say_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a do_v justify_v or_o so_o far_o to_o prefer_v work_n that_o they_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o with_o or_o without_o faith_n and_o this_o meaning_n do_v all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n declare_v first_o for_o 15.16.17_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o liberality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o minister_v nothing_o do_v beway_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a liberality_n so_o faith_n without_o work_v be_v dead_a in_o itself_o where_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v in_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o for_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n and_o lively_a faith_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o livelie_a fruit_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o he_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v for_o of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n then_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o idle_a faith_n be_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v so_o these_o vain_a pratler_n may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o sometime_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justifi_v wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v right_o endow_v he_o have_v christ_n 9.10_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9.10_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a create_v as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o 5.17_o where_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n now_o then_o saint_n james_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o order_n of_o reason_v and_o namely_o prefix_v these_o word_n but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n justify_v except_o he_o abrupt_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o own_o former_a speech_n but_o only_o the_o declare_v show_v and_o make_v know_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v dead_a vain_a or_o only_a in_o say_v and_o not_o that_o work_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o example_n in_o that_o he_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a which_o signify_v that_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n his_o faith_n wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v achieve_v it_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n his_o work_n then_o in_o saint_n james_n meaning_n perfect_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v perfect_a but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n abraham_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o that_o work_n so_o wrought_v and_o then_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o deed_n and_o a_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v approve_v true_a that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a say_n and_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n but_o for_o a_o true_a belief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 25._o he_o allege_v the_o story_n of_o rahab_n now_o last_o the_o conclusion_n be_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o work_n it_o declare_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o saint_n james_n speak_v only_o against_o a_o dead_a faith_n mean_v not_o by_o any_o term_n to_o derogate_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o though_o it_o have_v help_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n further_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o story_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o saint_n james_n can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v before_o 22._o before_o gen._n 15.16_o &_o 17.11.25_o &_o 21.5_o &_o 22._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o work_n then_o ishmael_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o isaac_n be_v of_o some_o pretty_a year_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o bundle_n of_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n justify_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o work_v justify_v he_o lest_o it_o shall_v destroy_v and_o 3.17_o and_o read_v rom._n 4_o 10.11_o &_o gal._n 3.17_o disannul_v his_o justify_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o before_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v express_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n not_o any_o whit_n to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v where_o he_o say_v 22.12_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o thus_o 11.17_o thus_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o just_a man_n faith_n and_o not_o a_o work_n to_o make_v he_o just_a or_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o saint_n james_n in_o say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n do_v only_o contend_v for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v by_o work_v because_o our_o father_n abraham_n do_v so_o by_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o his_o child_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a even_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.39_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o word_n do_v direct_o show_v this_o article_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o abraham_n do_v work_n approve_v his_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o quite_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o believer_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o faith_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v namely_o work_n namely_o articl_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n good_a work_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n they_o do_v spring_v out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o lively_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o apolog._n cap_n 20._o divis_fw-la 1._o a_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a 20._o idle_a exod._n 20._o moses_n consent_n in_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v where_o god_n pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v all_o duty_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o infer_v all_o their_o obedience_n to_o those_o commandment_n for_o what_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o the_o
in_o this_o article_n two_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n how_o we_o may_v know_v or_o where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o word_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v religion_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o which_o only_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n before_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o god_n first_o preach_v unto_o he_o 12.1.2.3_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o gen._n 12.1.2.3_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o from_o 18._o from_o cap._n 15._o &_o 17_o &_o 18._o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v 18.19_o will_v cap._n 18.19_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v as_o for_o moses_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o 4.2_o not_o deut._n 4.2_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n say_v 30.5_o say_v proverb_n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o make_v 2.1.9_o make_v cap._n 2.1.9_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n and_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n invention_n from_o ordain_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o 29.13_o that_o esai_n 29.13_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v because_o their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n inteprete_v to_o this_o sense_n 15.9_o sense_n mat._n 15.9_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o point_n in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19.7_o prophet_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o 17.8_o the_o joh._n 17.8_o word_n which_o god_n his_o father_n give_v he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v 17._o be_v verse_n 17._o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 15.3_o sanctify_v cap._n 15.3_o make_v clean_o 8.31.32_o clean_o cap._n 8.31.32_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n 5.24_o sin_n cap._n 5.24_o and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n thereof_o do_v forsake_v all_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o life_n cap._n 6.68_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.19_o say_v cap._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v because_o we_o man_n must_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o own_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o after_o expound_v say_v 21._o say_v verse_n 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v all_o show_n of_o 2.22.23_o of_o coloss_n 2.22.23_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n verse_n 8._o spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o that_o in_o 3._o in_o verse_n 3._o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o and_o how_o to_o find_v and_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a inspire_v write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v religion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o god_n elect_v to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o after_o by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n touch_v salvation_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v right_o gather_v teach_v or_o prove_v confirm_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o wise_a heart_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o all_o these_o time_n for_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a writer_n be_v the_o 5.22_o the_o deut._n 5.22_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n in_o two_o table_n then_o moses_n by_o his_o direction_n write_v all_o the_o 24.4_o the_o exod._n 24.4_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v the_o whole_a 31.9_o whole_a deut._n 31.9_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n so_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o law_n write_v become_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o measure_v religion_n by_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o sort_n 27.26_o sort_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 30.10_o they_o cap_n 30.10_o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o joshuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a rule_n charge_v the_o people_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o 23.6_o to_o joshua_n 23.6_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o there_o from_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o touchston_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v which_o will_v somewhat_o more_o be_v see_v if_o you_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o moses_n writing_n and_o in_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o creation_n and_o old_a world_n but_o also_o concern_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o god_n add_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o substance_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v the_o same_o write_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a canon_n not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n 8.20_o manner_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o again_o 4.4_o again_o malach._n 4.4_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o
it_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o three_o church_n but_o one_o in_o one_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1â—_n write_v ephes_n 1_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o distance_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n &_o place_n nation_n or_o language_n do_v not_o disannul_v this_o unity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 15.9_o say_v act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o universality_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n person_n nation_n or_o language_n city_n or_o country_n but_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 10.31_o say_v act._n 10.31_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o place_v his_o holy_a oracle_n &_o covenante_n in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o these_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o people_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n do_v shut_v they_o out_o for_o a_o season_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o no_o nation_n bar_v from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n 3.18_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.18_o say_v ephe._n 2.18_o we_o both_o that_o be_v jew_n &_o gentiles_n have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o only_o be_v &_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 3.26_o that_o gal._n 3.26_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v 1.3_o have_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o profession_n &_o that_o be_v common_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o all_o constitute_v church_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v direct_o learn_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o he_o describe_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o universality_n when_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o unity_n when_o he_o propound_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o seed_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o last_o see_v that_o this_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n as_o the_o â—â—_o the_o psal_n 16._o â—â—_o psalm_n say_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n herein_o teach_v abraham_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a thing_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n be_v further_o show_v he_o 17._o he_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n &_o addition_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n then_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n abraham_n profess_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n &_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v testify_v 15._o testify_v gen._n 18._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o by_o teach_v his_o family_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n by_o his_o altar_n circumcision_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v abraham_n house_n know_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 14.25_o write_v gen._n 20.22_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v do_v also_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n for_o we_o say_v that_o part_n that_o apolog._n part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n and_o again_o church_n again_o artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o belief_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o abraham_n time_n and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o moses_n moses_n teach_v israel_n this_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o give_v they_o 10.1.2_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o all_o one_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o make_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universality_n namely_o that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o together_o with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v 32.43_o say_v deut._n 32.43_o sing_v you_o gentiles_n with_o his_o people_n which_o the_o 15.10_o the_o rom._n 15.10_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v to_o mean_v the_o call_n &_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o time_n for_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o 6._o of_o deut._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o god_n word_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n do_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o 12._o the_o exod._n 12._o passover_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o moses_n teach_v &_o constitute_v no_o other_o church_n than_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o the_o prophet_n open_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o will_v only_o recite_v that_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v christ_n 49.6_o christ_n esai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v restore_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o one_o christ_n save_v jews_n and_o gentiles_n wherefore_o in_o anohter_n place_n it_o be_v say_v 13.1_o say_v zachar._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 14.8_o uncleanness_n cap._n 14.8_o
and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v their_o water_n of_o life_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n and_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n &_o winter_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o what_o be_v this_o fountain_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o open_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o flow_v of_o water_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o say_v 2.3_o say_v esai_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v this_o east_n and_o uttermost_a sea_n this_o one_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v universal_a and_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o they_o note_v out_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n where_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentiles_n it_o be_v say_v 4.2_o say_v micah_n 4.2_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n 3.3_o christ_n malac._n 3.3_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o god_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o christ_n there_o he_o place_v his_o word_n and_o there_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v by_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v for_o when_o these_o thing_n fail_v and_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n esai_n 5_o 24._o hier._n 16.10.11_o hos_fw-la 8._o &_o 1_o &_o 2._o cast_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o people_n without_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o universality_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v where_o christ_n say_v 10.16_o say_v joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n where_o when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n not_o of_o this_o fold_n he_o signify_v that_o in_o election_n and_o promise_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o note_v the_o universality_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n he_o understand_v their_o call_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o as_o one_o fold_n under_o shepherd_n which_o he_o expound_v where_o he_o send_v 28.19_o send_v math._n 28.19_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o end_n whereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n 3.6_o apostle_n eph._n 3.6_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o say_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o country_n estate_n or_o sex_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n child_n of_o the_o same_o house_n &_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o building_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o outward_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o church_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 2.41.42_o preach_v act._n 2.41.42_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o separation_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v the_o right_a badge_n of_o god_n people_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o see_v 2.5_o see_v colos_n 2.5_o there_o good_a order_n &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o their_o good_a order_n as_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o 20.34_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 20.34_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v &_o that_o the_o right_n preach_v &_o profession_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o roman_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v great_o extol_v by_o this_o mark_n that_o 1.8_o that_o rom._n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mark_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n harken_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o the_o minister_n 14.24.25_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o prophesy_v that_o be_v preach_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o unlearned_a that_o be_v who_o never_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o other_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o preach_a ministry_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o his_o wretched_a and_o evil_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o with_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o discern_v by_o the_o preach_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v 10.21_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 11.26_o write_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v when_o then_o the_o true_a english_a christian_n shall_v see_v that_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o true_a mark_n it_o be_v visible_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o right_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o exercise_n in_o religion_n in_o general_a how_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o we_o ought_v
for_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o by_o some_o word_n or_o other_o the_o like_a teach_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v a_o 50.5_o a_o psal_n 50.5_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o solemn_a acknowledge_v and_o avowch_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o god_n charge_v the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieremie_n the_o prophet_n 34.18_o prophet_n hier._n 34.18_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o he_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o &_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o other_o even_o a_o sign_n yet_o not_o a_o naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o 24.8_o therefore_o exod._n 24.8_o moses_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o which_o use_n or_o power_n so_o to_o be_v come_v of_o institution_n who_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o operation_n &_o effect_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v because_o that_o this_o people_n though_o covenant_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v far_o from_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n &_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o allege_v which_o yet_o be_v further_o open_v by_o 36.27_o by_o cap._n 36.27_o ezech._n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 12.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o this_o phrase_n into_o one_o body_n into_o one_o spirit_n note_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v in_o fellowship_n together_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n baptise_a note_v the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v note_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o part_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n set_v for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v two_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v now_o when_o he_o say_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o show_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o this_o phrase_n drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o there_o be_v sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o both_o the_o sign_n water_n wash_v bread_n wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v of_o this_o that_o god_n ordain_v this_o baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v even_o so_o examine_v with_o i_o their_o institution_n first_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n 28.19_o word_n math._n 28.19_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o 16.15.16_o again_o mark_n 16.15.16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o first_o the_o covenant_n be_v publish_v by_o teach_v and_o preach_v then_o the_o party_n receive_v the_o covenant_n by_o belief_n and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n may_v appear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o word_n 2.22.37.38_o word_n act._n 2.22.37.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o word_n metanoésate_fw-it word_n metanoésate_fw-it repent_v note_v out_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o sometime_o belief_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.15_o say_v mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o repent_v and_o convert_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o assurance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o contain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n they_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o same_o hereupon_o philip_n 8.36.37_o philip_n act._n 8.36.37_o be_v demand_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o require_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o power_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o work_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o very_a outward_a sign_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o wash_v or_o dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v saint_n peter_n do_v 3.21_o do_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o expound_v it_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_o us._n but_o how_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v the_o covenant_n which_o save_v us._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n also_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o holy_a communion_n first_o take_v bread_n &_o after_o thanksgiving_n break_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o second_o for_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n he_o use_v such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o call_v the_o sign_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v it_o make_v a_o further_a change_n than_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o the_o latter_a make_n it_o a_o sign_n and_o holy_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o former_a make_n it_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n even_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n with_o the_o same_o term_n &_o order_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o circumcision_n the_o passover_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o
many_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o these_o two_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a use_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v altogether_o so_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consent_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o again_o sacrament_n again_o articl_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o sacrament_n apolog._n part_n 2.10_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v which_o proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a difference_n first_o we_o say_v of_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n articl_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v 28._o say_v articl_n 28._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o religious_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o the_o people_n best_o understande_v and_o as_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n how_o the_o pride_n &_o presumption_n of_o man_n bring_v this_o great_a plague_n of_o many_o language_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o great_a separation_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 11._o moses_n do_v declare_v the_o original_n so_o the_o story_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n do_v witness_n and_o as_o it_o cause_v great_a toil_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o people_n and_o language_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o when_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n sanctify_v all_o nation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n than_o be_v all_o language_n make_v 45.23_o make_v phil._n 2.11_o esai_n 45.23_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o holy_a religion_n the_o language_n of_o that_o very_a people_n be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o celebrate_v his_o heavenly_a worship_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o 11.16_o a_o gen._n 14.13_o &_o 11.16_o hebrew_n come_v of_o heber_n that_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v to_o they_o natural_a and_o know_v he_o and_o they_o use_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o that_o tongue_n do_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n write_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n save_o only_o when_o judah_n be_v in_o captivity_n daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n &_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o language_n of_o call_v which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o nation_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o language_n and_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o people_n the_o hebrew_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a as_o a_o matter_n best_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o tongue_n they_o best_o understand_v so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a namely_o so_o much_o as_o then_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o 37._o most_o act._n 21_o 37._o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o 3.28_o all_o gal._n 3.28_o nation_n be_v call_v grecian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o language_n also_o god_n 2._o god_n act._n 2._o endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o even_o in_o that_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o need_v that_o every_o country_n &_o people_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o these_o day_n direct_o say_v 7.14_o say_v dan._n 7.14_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n of_o many_o language_n shall_v be_v abuse_v spend_v one_o 14._o one_o cor._n 14._o whole_a chapter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therein_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o thing_n so_o familiar_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o therefore_o without_o any_o amplification_n in_o this_o point_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o by_o practice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o by_o our_o confession_n in_o the_o apology_n prayer_n apology_n apolog._n cap._n 18._o divis_fw-la 1._o artic._n 24._o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o usual_a language_n best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o best_a to_o edification_n it_o follow_v that_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a riligion_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o 14._o article_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o take_v away_o any_o natural_a comfort_n or_o duty_n among_o man_n 14_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o cal_v soever_o to_o marry_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o all_o calling_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o special_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o two_o may_v be_v as_o a_o instance_n for_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n for_o
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
god_n &_o more_o than_o god_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o creator_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o creature_n if_o any_o man_n mislike_v this_o collection_n let_v he_o in_o his_o conscience_n only_a way_n this_o whither_o that_o by_o this_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o babble_n or_o a_o toy_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v make_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o this_o article_n as_o can_v be_v for_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o presume_v &_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o think_v he_o or_o his_o manhood_n at_o their_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n in_o word_n they_o say_v credimus_fw-la say_v greg._n decretal_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 1._o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n everlasting_a infinite_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a &_o ineffable_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o essence_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o comune_a nature_n be_v undevided_a &_o according_a to_o the_o personal_a property_n distinct_a all_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.16_o say_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o for_o in_o set_v up_o the_o rood_n and_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o glass_n window_n to_o be_v crouch_v unto_o where_o they_o make_v god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n like_o a_o young_a man_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n by_o their_o deed_n they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o firm_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_v all_o measure_n in_o comprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o a_o engraven_a image_n which_o can_v in_o no_o part_n represent_v his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o glory_n again_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n or_o almost_o any_o the_o stayde_v man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o come_v with_o devotion_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n but_o that_o in_o behold_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o inpression_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o likeness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o several_o see_v these_o three_o picture_n &_o image_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o imagination_n that_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o three_o separate_a person_n of_o man_n among_o we_o as_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o say_n that_o this_o trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n undevided_a as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o number_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a imagination_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o invisible_a &_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n 4.15.16_o word_n deut._n 4.15.16_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o &_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 27.29_o testament_n act._n 27.29_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o article_n the_o disagreement_n be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o ty_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o 11._o his_o test_n rhem._n a_o note_n rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o eternal_a counsel_n respect_v man_n work_n &_o determine_v according_a to_o work_n forseen_v and_o 2._o and_o nic._n dorbet_n distinct_a 41._o artic._n 2._o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o they_o say_v sicut_fw-la prescivit_fw-la &_o predestinavit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nabucho_n etc._n gratian_n pars_fw-la 2_o cause_n 23._o q._n 4_o ca._n nabucho_n as_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o give_v we_o to_o do_v so_o he_o foreknow_v only_o and_o do_v not_o predestinate_a the_o thing_n which_o neither_o himself_n do_v neither_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n forknow_v shall_v be_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o proceed_v from_o free_a will_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o free_a will_n be_v make_v author_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o god_n only_o forknow_v it_o 2._o god_n will_v be_v debar_v to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o command_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o decree_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o forsee_v touch_v the_o reprobate_n last_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a all_o these_o do_v limit_v the_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o setteh_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o instructor_n most_o contrariant_n to_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o humble_o confess_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 10.23_o thus_o hier._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o in_o the_o new_a thus_o 4.11_o thus_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v touch_v the_o three_o article_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o rome_n do_v accurse_v the_o true_a religion_n namely_o 4._o namely_o council_n trident_n sess_v 6._o canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o work_v together_o by_o ascenting_a to_o god_n as_o he_o stir_v and_o call_v whereby_o he_o do_v frame_n &_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o 7._o again_o canon_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o work_v which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n whowsoever_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o test_n rhem._n in_o math._n 12._o it_o be_v in_o man_n own_o free_a will_n &_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n and_o again_o 2._o ver_fw-la 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi &_o in_o act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o nich._n deorhel_n distinct_a 41._o send_v 1._o artic._n 1._o cum_fw-la peccator_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la meretur_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la iustificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o sinner_n do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v of_o congruity_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o liberalitatis_fw-la the_o condosentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la beseem_n or_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n here_o thou_o see_v three_o thing_n of_o popery_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_n verity_n first_o that_o man_n hart_n be_v not_o altogether_o &_o universal_o corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n second_o that_o god_n grace_n do_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v man_n free_a will_n and_o thridlie_o by_o congruity_n the_o work_n before_o faith_n deserve_v and_o prepare_v unto_o grace_n and_o please_v god_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o four_o namely_o that_o apendix_n that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o apendix_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n
the_o title_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a where_o you_o may_v see_v three_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n first_o to_o celebrate_v that_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o contain_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o appoint_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n second_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n a_o very_a good_a a_o apostle_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n three_o this_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 14.26.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.26.28_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n they_o be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o touch_v matrimony_n they_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o contradiction_n 9_o contradiction_n council_n try_v sess_v 8._o canon_n 9_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o preeste_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v 11._o marry_v canon_n 11._o second_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o canon_n 3._o three_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n cap._n 18._o in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v &_o also_o to_o add_v and_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whosoever_o do_v maintain_v the_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n accurse_v forget_v what_o 3.7_o what_o act._n 10.15_o revelat._n 3.7_o god_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 1.15_o make_v heb._n 13.4_o tit._n 1.15_o marriage_n honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o bewray_v their_o apostatical_a presumption_n to_o challenge_v authority_n more_o than_o ever_o peter_n dare_v even_o above_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v marriage_n dishonourable_a in_o certain_a time_n and_o person_n and_o dispense_v by_o give_v liberty_n where_o christ_n forbid_v and_o make_v restraint_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n now_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v unto_o peter_n every_o man_n see_v for_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o universal_a ministerial_a head_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n call_v psal_n 82.1_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o call_v god_n god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o never_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o give_v to_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o meek_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v direct_o 10.43_o direct_o joh._n 18.36_o mark_n 10.43_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o forbid_v other_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n the_o disagreement_n by_o addition_n that_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v another_o arise_v namely_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v as_o first_o that_o offer_v that_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 16.22.26_o dorbel_n distinct_a 2_o scent_n 4._o in_o miss_v quotid_v pro_fw-la defund_v offer_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n some_o out_o of_o limbus_n some_o out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v end_v he_o be_v free_a from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o mass_n domine_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n which_o dream_v additament_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o dead_a bewray_v itself_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o faithful_a do_v only_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 12.13_o thus_o esa_n 57.2_o dan_n 12.13_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14.13_o testament_n revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o till_o they_o stand_v up_o then_o no_o translation_n out_o of_o limbus_n purgatory_n or_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v than_o no_o penance_n in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o it_o have_v very_o many_o great_a &_o intolerable_a disagreement_n from_o the_o same_o cap._n ii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n that_o popish_a superstition_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n have_v with_o the_o religion_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v how_o new_a the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v if_o we_o find_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n upon_o which_o two_n they_o father_n all_o their_o authority_n and_o do_n and_o call_v they_o founder_n and_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v upstart_n &_o of_o a_o apostatical_a new_a bear_v generation_n mark_v therefore_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hethenish_a wickedness_n 1.23_o wickedness_n rom._n 1.23_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n do_v make_v image_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o 2.23_o that_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v but_o not_o determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o command_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o paul_n &_o peter_n doctrine_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.7_o that_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o original_a corruption_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o 3.5_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n show_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n but_o these_o new_a romiste_n say_v that_o man_n will_n only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v work_n of_o congruity_n please_v god_n and_o
they_o meet_v or_o come_v by_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o rhe_n papist_n in_o france_n in_o our_o day_n most_o cruel_o murder_v god_n belove_a saint_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o conjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n so_o these_o wicked_a donatist_n with_o those_o abominable_a heretic_n call_v basilidian_o and_o eunomian_o have_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n these_o filthy_a heretic_n the_o donatist_n together_o with_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v so_o far_o account_v themselves_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o will_v baptise_v again_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v apostolic_a which_o so_o term_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o apostolic_a than_o other_o &_o nam_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o communion_n marry_a person_n &_o such_o as_o possess_v good_n proper_v to_o themselves_o so_o find_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n these_o unmarried_a person_n &_o religious_a without_o propriety_n of_o good_n &_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_o their_o father_n these_o heretic_n have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n banish_v from_o they_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o the_o popish_a stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n what_o never_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o judaisme_n in_o plenty_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n of_o elder_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o feign_a holiness_n what_o bastardlie_o conformity_n they_o have_v with_o all_o pagainisme_n in_o innumerable_a idol_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o sundry_a patron_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o perfect_a consanguinity_n they_o have_v with_o mahumetisme_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antechrist_n engender_v bread_n compact_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o heresy_n religion_n superstition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n raise_v up_o war_n sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villain_n to_o put_v down_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o alcoran_n law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n with_o innumerable_a forgery_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o these_o two_o monstrous_a twin_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o long_a breed_n in_o those_o former_a heretic_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o which_o time_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n resist_v most_o mighty_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n priest_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antechrist_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o abomination_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o gregory_n get_v this_o universal_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o begin_v antechrists_n first_o birth_n in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o brother_n have_v since_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v grow_v the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n begin_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a birth_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o difference_n os_fw-la calculation_n in_o story_n nor_o forge_v of_o write_n nor_o manage_n of_o good_a author_n do_v hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n 3._o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o tradition_n prove_v popery_n new_a 4._o many_o particular_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n and_o the_o former_a counsel_n 5._o five_o foundamentall_a point_n more_o large_o examine_v by_o antiquity_n 6._o the_o latter_a overgrow_a and_o lop_n and_o daily_o now_o sprout_v of_o popery_n 7._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o his_o fulshape_n proportion_n and_o member_n now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o arise_v of_o popery_n how_o it_o therein_o agree_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o show_v how_o popery_n have_v his_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o bread_n and_o come_v forth_o diverse_a and_o a_o disagree_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o authority_n and_o time_n come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o offspring_n then_o every_o wise_a christian_n will_v ready_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o other_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a religion_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o late_o upstart_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_a like_a as_o 3.16_o as_o 1._o king_n 3.16_o she_o that_o plede_v for_o herself_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v find_v by_o wise_a solomon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o this_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v because_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v already_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o by_o four_o argument_n of_o great_a demonstration_n in_o my_o conscience_n first_o because_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n ordinance_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v evident_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a head_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o by_o history_n know_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o west_n till_o our_o time_n second_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v thereunto_o and_o three_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o last_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o four_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o new_a learning_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a offspring_n and_o generation_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o popery_n may_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v
but_o this_o be_v very_o but_o a_o mere_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o repute_v in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o to_o make_v such_o image_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abominable_a &_o the_o worship_v in_o that_o sort_n idolatrous_a for_o to_o omit_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o 4.24_o that_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 17.29_o paul_n act._n 17.29_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereby_o teach_v that_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a what_o shall_v then_o the_o worship_n be_v but_o plain_a idolatry_n let_v we_o here_o the_o first_o father_n speak_v irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 170._o being_n scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n disciple_n 24._o disciple_n adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o gnostici_n have_v certain_a image_n paint_v and_o certain_a also_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o also_o he_o 23._o he_o cap._n 23._o tax_v the_o heretic_n basilides_n for_o use_v image_n and_o incantation_n and_o invocation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o parerga_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.10_o say_v esai_n 44.10_o who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o origen_n which_o come_v somewhat_o after_o namely_o about_o anno_fw-la 270._o celsum_fw-la 270._o lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o celsus_n who_o reproove_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v we_o because_o they_o tolerate_v no_o image_n in_o god_n worship_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v like_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o scythian_n lybian_o and_o syrian_n which_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o persian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o nation_n may_v do_v so_o either_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o such_o place_n and_o matter_n so_o frame_v and_o shape_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o say_v he_o christian_n and_o also_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n and_o alter_v and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_n be_v they_o do_v come_v more_o readelie_o even_o unto_o death_n lest_o by_o any_o excess_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v defile_v that_o which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o think_v concern_v god_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o blame_v celsus_n for_o the_o same_o which_o papist_n pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o common_a people_n by_o their_o example_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n which_o all_o man_n reverence_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o celsus_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o count_v god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o do_v and_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o apparent_a to_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o err_v concern_v the_o godhead_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o account_v those_o image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n because_o that_o we_o form_n or_o can_v form_v no_o image_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_a so_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n show_v that_o that_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o image_n of_o representation_n howsoever_o thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n not_o only_o leave_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o godly_a opinion_n of_o those_o image_n by_o wise_a man_n example_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o our_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o new_a refine_a imagery_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v any_o such_o image_n to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o 2._o in_o de_fw-fr orig_n error_n â—_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 335._o for_o he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n blame_v the_o gentiles_n because_o they_o fear_v their_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ready_a even_o the_o same_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o those_o image_n which_o they_o make_v but_o they_o unto_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v hereupon_o he_o confute_v this_o popish_a shift_n by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n second_o god_n be_v always_o present_a every_o where_n and_o the_o image_n serve_v natural_o to_o remember_v the_o absent_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n than_o god_n be_v always_o live_v such_o dead_a and_o insensible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v his_o image_n and_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frame_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o man_n out_o of_o stone_n brass_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o man_n himself_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v many_o particular_n see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o first_o polydore_n virgil_n etc._n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o omnes_fw-la ferme_fw-fr veteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o hierome_n testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o wickedness_n more_o execrable_a for_o see_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n see_v god_n as_o john_n say_v what_o form_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o against_o such_o image_n which_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n be_v confirm_v by_o erasmus_n roterodamus_fw-la who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n write_v of_o heretic_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a fellowship_n but_o bring_v the_o faculty_n theological_a of_o paris_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o for_o he_o catechis_n he_o in_o catechis_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v man_n of_o a_o approve_a religion_n who_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o paint_a nor_o engrave_v nor_o weave_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n image_n as_o i_o think_v because_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o use_n of_o image_n creep_v into_o church_n this_o hierom_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 430._o and_o to_o he_o join_v augustine_n who_o live_v as_o some_o think_v till_o an._n 385._o and_o after_o he_o live_v damascenus_n about_o an._n 455._o of_o these_o two_o steven_n durantus_n write_v from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o can_v tell_v first_o that_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscriptible_a with_o any_o humane_a form_n and_o again_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o damasc_n
all_o writing_n of_o bishop_n province_n and_o general_a counsel_n as_o uncertain_a and_o unperfect_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o lift_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a and_o sufficient_a truth_n 3._o truth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n come_v after_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n &_o dispute_v of_o or_o about_o it_z but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v now_o write_v may_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o the_o speech_n peraventure_fw-fr more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n more_o wise_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o prudencie_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o counsel_n if_o peraventure_fw-fr any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o stagger_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o those_o very_a full_a counsel_n often_o the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o by_o any_o experience_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v which_o be_v hide_v cyrillus_n in_o that_o very_a age_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o very_a true_a protestant_n 68_o protestant_n upon_o joh._n 20._o cap._n 68_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n have_v think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o work_v and_o virtue_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o theophilact_n one_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nequeat_fw-la scripture_n dissolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o of_o protestant_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a to_o discern_v all_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o assoil_v all_o dobt_n and_o question_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v no_o man_n because_o bishop_n letter_n &_o the_o most_o general_a and_o full_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o need_v and_o must_v accept_v with_o equal_a reverence_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n gratian_n also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n who_o 1160._o who_o about_o ann._n 1160._o live_v in_o the_o chief_a growth_n of_o corruption_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o divine_a law_n he_o show_v the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o above_o all_o custom_n in_o christus_fw-la in_o distinct_a 8._o ca._n si_fw-mi solus_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n if_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v by_o esai_n the_o prophet_n and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n follow_v scripture_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o not_o to_o err_v solit_fw-la err_v distinct_a 9_o cap._n ego_fw-la solit_fw-la say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v unto_o those_o write_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o again_o frater_fw-la again_o cap._n noli_fw-la frater_fw-la do_v not_o desire_v brother_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n cavil_n against_o so_o many_o so_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n divine_a etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v we_o or_o hillarius_n or_o cyprian_a and_o agrippinus_n before_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v separate_v and_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n be_v so_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v contrary_a if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v and_o again_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v the_o disputation_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o catholic_a and_o reverend_a man_n like_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o these_o man_n to_o improove_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o gratian_n i_o find_v bonaventura_n a_o franciscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o 1280._o in_o de_fw-fr profectâ—_n religiosorum_fw-la cap._n 6._o he_o live_v about_o ann._n 1280._o his_o time_n with_o clear_a term_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestants_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostra_fw-la lippa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o reason_n be_v become_v as_o blear_v eye_v &_o our_o understanding_n darken_v through_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o error_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v where_o we_o may_v find_v sufficient_o and_o true_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o sense_n but_o humble_o submit_v our_o sense_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v nicholas_n lyra_n in_o the_o 1315._o the_o 1315._o next_o age_n protest_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n 31._o manner_n upon_o the_o proverb_n ca._n 31._o say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continet_fw-la firmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o overcloy_v not_o the_o reader_n with_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n how_o it_o come_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o authority_n and_o honour_n sure_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o in_o 400._o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o 15._o upon_o upon_o distinct_a 9_o cap._n noli_fw-la i_o 15._o gratian_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n augustina_n scripta_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la autentica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o writing_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o 1200._o but_o that_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1200._o now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o utmost_a jod._n and_o this_o gratian_n romana_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la send_v we_o to_o gelasius_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n
father_n and_o decretal_n epistle_n so_o that_o by_o the_o papi_v own_o account_n and_o confession_n the_o holy_a scripture_n reign_v alone_o many_o age_n together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o lady_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o rule_v judge_n and_o know_v the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n presume_v not_o over_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v square_v &_o order_v by_o they_o this_o gratian_n show_v we_o canon_n we_o distinct_a 16._o cap._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v by_o 530._o by_o he_o live_v anno_fw-la 530._o isidorus_n not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o 865._o he_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanor_n ann._n 865._o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n give_v authentical_a authority_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o 680._o that_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la anno._n 680._o pope_n agatha_n first_o breathe_v out_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n and_o 850._o and_o distinct_a 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la anno_fw-la 850._o leo_n the_o 4._o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o their_o canon_n indifferent_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n effectual_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o here_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o east_n church_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o decretalle_n all_o this_o while_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n much_o about_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la which_o be_v 2._o be_v bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 4._o albert._n krant_n saxonia_n lib._n 2._o father_v upon_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o after_o this_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n keep_v on_o this_o new_a devotion_n and_o presumption_n but_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o full_a and_o strong_a till_o gratian_n himself_o 1160._o himself_o anno._n 1160._o come_v up_o and_o set_v they_o in_o array_n by_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a a_o legion_n the_o civilians_n and_o canoniste_n muster_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o first_o squadrant_n then_o lombardus_fw-la his_o brother_n bring_v forth_o a_o second_o in_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n ward_n march_v 1270_o march_v anno_fw-la 1270_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o 1295._o and_o ann._n 1295._o scotus_n duns_n with_o many_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a battle_n of_o distinction_n question_n philosophy_n aristotelian_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n 1230._o reason_n anno_fw-la 1230._o gregory_n the_o 9_o bring_v forth_o his_o barb_a horseman_n of_o decretal_a as_o flanker_n &_o to_o make_v incursion_n in_o five_o troop_n or_o book_n well_o arm_v with_o apostatical_a ordinance_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o add_v a_o six_o then_o come_v in_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o clementines_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la ready_a for_o many_o service_n among_o who_o there_o come_v in_o a_o monstrous_a huge_a 14._o huge_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n come_v in_o after_o the_o adore_v of_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1220._o read_v lyra_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o beast_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rest_n call_v lingua_n latina_n seu_fw-la peregrina_fw-la that_o be_v service_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o cast_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o all_o these_o there_o come_v up_o such_o great_a and_o universal_a study_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o such_o honour_n of_o school_n learning_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v his_o primative_a dignity_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n martij_fw-la trent_n read_v caesar_n baron_fw-fr upon_o the_o martyrolog_n non_fw-la martij_fw-la who_o often_o clap_v hand_n and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o great_a adversary_n fight_v against_o he_o either_o by_o canon_n decree_n of_o some_o scholastical_a conclusion_n and_o witness_v the_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a force_n the_o devil_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n into_o a_o base_a and_o low_a remembrance_n and_o how_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o law_n tradition_n decree_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o far_o above_o they_o and_o as_o just_o complain_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rampegolis_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n who_o as_o tritte_v then_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la then_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la write_v flourish_v personal_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n ancillam_fw-la constance_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la in_o honorantes_fw-la trahunt_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ancillan_n dominam_fw-la &_o de_fw-la domina_fw-la ancillam_fw-la many_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o philosophy_n cause_v the_o handmaid_n to_o be_v mistress_n and_o the_o mistress_n to_o be_v handmaid_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o hilarius_n wise_o observe_v do_v euangeliorum_fw-la do_v aduersus_fw-la arianos_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la say_v in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n &_o innovate_a of_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o ure_n after_o it_o do_v rather_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n then_o keep_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o neither_o maintain_v the_o old_a nor_o confirm_v the_o new_a and_o so_o faith_n become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v themselves_o opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o like_v man_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n such_o as_o counsel_v decree_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v which_o thing_n erasmus_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n do_v see_v to_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereof_o give_v admonition_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n touch_v humane_a constitution_n etc._n constitution_n ad_fw-la christoph_n episcop_n basil_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la esu_fw-la carmum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v haec_fw-la primum_fw-la obrepant_fw-la honesti_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n first_o creep_v in_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o honesty_n after_o they_o overflow_v more_o abundant_o then_o after_o a_o while_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n they_o reign_v as_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n 5._o of_o the_o supremacy_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o banish_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n namely_o the_o royal_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o ancient_a profession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n never_o know_v he_o but_o they_o be_v all_o protestant_n allow_v no_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n where_o they_o live_v as_o lord_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v command_v 13.1_o command_v rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2.13_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o who_o will_v have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o herein_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v my_o witness_n first_o gratian_n cleros_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 21._o cap._n
doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o he_o think_v it_o ought_v exagitantur_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la exagitantur_fw-la be_v a_o point_n wherewith_o our_o conscience_n be_v continual_o trouble_v more_o than_o with_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v hatch_v will_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a merueile_v that_o when_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o trent_n this_o mother_n church_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o goodly_a imp_n that_o it_o forslow_v the_o travail_n of_o so_o iolie_a a_o babe_n as_o a_o very_a zealous_a 23._o zealous_a io._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 23._o franciscan_a do_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n before_o they_o all_o when_o in_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o bitter_o enuey_v against_o luther_n he_o do_v open_o say_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o otherwise_o have_v live_v honest_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n here_o come_v durandi_fw-la with_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la guidonius_n with_o his_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la guiliermus_n parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la it_o be_v and_o infinite_a other_o both_o schoolman_n doctor_n and_o friar_n who_o new_a learning_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o have_v offer_v a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o goodly_a access_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o tale_n spread_v mother_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n but_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o birth_n neither_o bear_v nor_o bury_v wait_v the_o good_a hour_n when_o the_o church_n determination_n without_o who_o midwifeship_n they_o can_v be_v authentical_a child_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o make_v they_o of_o their_o holy_a generation_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o learned_a minority_n do_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n namely_o 2._o namely_o aduersus_fw-la harese_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o of_o the_o first_o father_n be_v either_o doubt_v or_o altogether_o unknowen_a by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n do_v spring_v the_o change_n and_o vary_v of_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v lawful_a be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o these_o innovation_n of_o decree_n come_v not_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o new_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v define_v which_o definition_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o where_o of_o it_o be_v before_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o he_o show_v a_o example_n say_v in_o a_o a_o other_o place_n 8._o cap._n 8._o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v set_v in_o a_o personal_a be_v as_o they_o speak_v respective_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v set_v absolute_o other_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v by_o any_o way_n but_o to_o be_v themselves_o person_n to_o themselves_o now_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o some_o one_o of_o these_o to_o err_v when_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o punishment_n or_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v define_v of_o that_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o set_v but_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o although_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o we_o know_v it_o after_o which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v which_o before_o be_v lawful_a to_o who_o accord_n the_o wise_a rhemist_n 15._o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n annota_fw-la upon_o act._n 15._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o counsel_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o make_v it_o a_o maxim_n or_o rule_v case_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n now_o gentle_a reader_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o great_a learned_a clark_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o lombardus_fw-la the_o father_n and_o all_o his_o child_n the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n proposition_n question_n and_o disputation_n be_v no_o further_o authentical_a popery_n then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o ready_a determine_v and_o we_o unless_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o church_n determination_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o determination_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o very_o doubtful_a who_o to_o believe_v that_o shall_v declare_v we_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v among_o they_o weather_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o hy_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v where_o this_o determination_n rest_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n take_v authority_n above_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v think_v with_o the_o rhemiste_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o determination_n be_v of_o the_o counsel_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o although_o he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n yet_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o great_a curse_n forbid_v and_o bar_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rhemiste_n do_v help_v he_o 7._o he_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o they_o make_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o 31._o they_o upon_o luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 31._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o although_o alphonsus_n say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o platina_n show_v that_o those_o bastard_n pope_n who_o come_v after_o formosus_fw-la and_o alter_v by_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a custom_n the_o decree_n of_o one_o another_o do_v this_o by_o counsel_n judicial_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o contradiction_n he_o will_v hardly_o know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o church_n determination_n again_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n etc._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenij_fw-la alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n cap._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v put_v down_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o constrain_v he_o for_o fear_n to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n and_o after_o for_o his_o contumacy_n depose_v he_o and_o very_o orderly_o as_o eneus_n silvius_n say_v choose_v faelix_fw-la in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o eugenius_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o the_o schism_n of_o two_o pope_n continue_a till_o nicholas_n the_o five_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o determination_n where_o trow_v you_o it_o may_v be_v find_v may_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o german_a newter_n do_v who_o neither_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o counsel_n but_o appeal_v as_o they_o think_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o certain_a determination_n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemist_n and_o alfonsus_n with_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o doubt_n upon_o other_o further_a weighty_a reason_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o private_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o hist_o pars_fw-la 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o §._o 4._o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o term_v the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n three_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o trident_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la marcelli_n 2._o free_a general_a counsel_n because_o diverse_a man_n for_o speak_v free_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o 22._o and_o joh._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o guide_v all_o their_o definition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o portmanteau_n from_o rome_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o have_v instruction_n from_o rome_n so_o be_v
1._o §_o 21._o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o heresy_n few_o man_n keep_v themselves_o chaste_a some_o feign_v continency_n for_o gain_n and_o boast_v and_o many_o increase_n their_o incontinency_n with_o perjury_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o adultery_n christianis_fw-la adultery_n balaeus_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pont._n de_fw-fr greg._n christianis_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v among_o the_o first_o command_v single_a life_n unto_o priest_n but_o after_o find_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v filthiness_n secret_o &_o that_o thereof_o many_o child_n conceive_v be_v murder_v he_o do_v abrogate_v that_o commandment_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o slaughter_n for_o when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v to_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o drown_a child_n which_o he_o see_v to_o come_v of_o this_o constrain_v single_a life_n mourning_n and_o sight_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v forthwith_o revoke_v his_o decree_n he_o that_o read_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a writer_n or_o can_v travel_v and_o learn_v the_o guise_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o the_o commishioner_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o noble_a memory_n find_v and_o see_v in_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n he_o will_v easy_o in_o this_o point_n believe_v the_o papist_n 34._o papist_n metropol_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 34._o krantius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n continency_n be_v more_o rare_a than_o a_o white_a swan_n among_o secular_a man_n and_o this_o sore_n be_v grow_v grievous_a that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o so_o that_o their_o 4._o their_o campegius_fw-la read_v joh._n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 4._o very_a champion_n and_o defender_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_a wink_n at_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o also_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v such_o wickedness_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o face_v it_o out_o with_o this_o whorish_a boldness_n as_o to_o say_v filthiness_n shrift_n foster_v father_n of_o filthiness_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o grievous_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o keep_v many_o whore_n at_o home_n this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n shall_v you_o also_o find_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o shrift_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o 35._o we_o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o read_v that_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v by_o experience_n how_o apt_a this_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v whoordome_n take_v it_o utter_o away_o in_o those_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o one_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o rich_a and_o fat_a dung_v unto_o a_o single_a life_n this_o shrift_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o unclean_a and_o beastly_a fruit_n we_o 1569_o we_o discovery_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n print_v at_o london_n 1569_o read_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n that_o on_o a_o time_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v in_o the_o province_n of_o seville_n that_o whosoever_o know_v of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o by_o report_n that_o any_o monk_n or_o other_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a person_n have_v abuse_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o any_o such_o abominable_a use_n or_o that_o any_o ghostly_a father_n have_v deal_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n with_o their_o shrift_n child_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o inquisition_n but_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n to_o that_o holy_a house_n for_o so_o many_o so_o sundry_a woman_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o the_o grave_a matron_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o obedient_a child_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o secret_o to_o hang_v up_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o hear_v confession_n by_o their_o purse_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n call_v into_o open_a question_n for_o their_o adulterous_a and_o filthy_a live_n but_o this_o shrieft_n confession_n the_o great_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o pope_n compass_v by_o the_o settle_n of_o auricular_a confession_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o fit_a to_o foster_v this_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n but_o also_o all_o treason_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o licence_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n noisome_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o how_o think_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ghostly_a father_n at_o commandment_n who_o under_o benedicite_fw-la might_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n whither_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o as_o by_o confession_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v after_o the_o like_a or_o great_a excess_n moreover_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o his_o beastly_a holiness_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o princess_n confessor_n &_o councillor_n to_o maintain_v thief_n doer_n sanctuary_n for_o maintenance_n of_o evil_a doer_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n cloister_n and_o monastery_n to_o hide_v &_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n their_o imagery_n &_o keep_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n with_o conceil_v of_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o awe_n and_o motherly_a devotion_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o carry_v the_o people_n not_o only_o against_o their_o liege_n lord_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n their_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n grow_v to_o such_o number_n that_o the_o mean_a people_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o live_v their_o merit_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a oblation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n stale_a away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o make_v many_o good_a heir_n beg_v a_o crust_n at_o their_o religious_a monastery_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a story_n and_o experience_n manumortua_n polydor_z verg_fw-mi hist_o angl._n li._n 7._o lex_fw-la ad_fw-la manumortua_n but_o also_o the_o lawyer_n can_v certify_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o incest_n buggery_n appeal_n holy_a day_n and_o dead_a man_n devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v special_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o which_o do_v natural_o in_o that_o religion_n afflickt_a and_o keep_v under_o the_o comely_a and_o honourable_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o lordlynesse_n and_o spiritual_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o civil_a state_n as_o no_o state_n except_z as_o a_o mere_a slave_n and_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o i_o observe_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o emperor_n empire_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o east_n empire_n by_o his_o overgrow_a to_o have_v weigh_v down_o the_o imperial_a authority_n namely_o by_o grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o when_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o empire_n condescend_v to_o image_n it_o be_v present_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o italy_n and_o last_o when_o the_o greek_n agree_v more_o general_o unto_o popery_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o turk_n by_o and_o by_o overcome_v constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v utter_o abolish_v second_o though_o charles_n the_o great_a rose_n up_o about_o that_o time_n emperor_n in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o pope_n have_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v a_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o primacy_n in_o their_o invest_n of_o prelate_n and_o such_o like_a have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a poor_a thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n for_o though_o popery_n use_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o her_o defence_n yet_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o
of_o a_o other_o subject_n and_o accident_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o their_o true_a substance_n &_o proper_a and_o natural_a subject_n a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n circumscriptible_a and_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o providence_n be_v always_o and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v here_o make_v and_o set_v in_o diverse_a place_n &_o yet_o still_o one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n at_o carthage_n &_o every_o where_n but_o how_o can_v they_o shift_v here_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v these_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o god_n &_o man_n &_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n make_v not_o one_o christ_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n these_o form_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v under_o they_o i_o quake_v to_o write_v it_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o change_n for_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n they_o must_v not_o so_o blind_a our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n to_o have_v already_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o deny_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n again_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v go_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o himself_o &_o a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o present_a neither_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o for_o we_o can_v see_v he_o feel_v nor_o understand_v how_o he_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v present_a the_o accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o new_a learning_n to_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v to_o school_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o all_o monster_n teach_v we_o the_o indian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v they_o not_o think_v rather_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n &_o to_o have_v a_o more_o express_a majesty_n of_o a_o god_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n laugh_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o pass_v measure_n bewitch_v the_o wise_a and_o grave_a learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a folly_n infinite_a be_v the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v to_o maintain_v this_o fancy_n and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o spend_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herewithal_o content_a but_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o every_o way_n as_o slave_n in_o triumph_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v these_o form_n and_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n that_o all_o man_n may_v adore_v it_o as_o god_n and_o this_o 5._o this_o council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o septemb_n 17._o 1562._o cap._n 1._o ses_fw-fr 3._o canon_n 5._o they_o build_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n they_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v who_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v but_o herein_o first_o they_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v from_o the_o sixth_o till_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n secondlie_o when_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o god_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v only_o what_o do_v they_o but_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o so_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o they_o say_v no_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v what_o man_n can_v appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n without_o his_o express_a commandment_n or_o authority_n missae_fw-la math._n 15._o look_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o last_o consider_v how_o this_o can_v agree_v when_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v that_o sacrifice_n again_o when_o they_o show_v it_o the_o people_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a kind_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v to_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a thing_n that_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o a_o little_a abuse_n in_o the_o mixture_n of_o eat_v 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereupon_o there_o be_v discontentment_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a if_o i_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n what_o do_v he_o infer_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o all_o addition_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n forbid_v their_o eat_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v such_o swell_a boil_v &_o filthy_a bunch_n stand_v up_o so_o abhominablie_o as_o these_o romish_a additament_n which_o altogether_o take_v away_o the_o very_a form_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o show_v how_o little_a these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v 6.4_o do_v mat._n 28.19_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o 11.1_o to_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o they_o say_v 8._o say_v council_n trident_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ling._n peregrin_n cap._n 8._o et_fw-la si_fw-la missa_fw-la contineat_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o their_o mass_n book_n which_o contain_v prayer_n celebration_n of_o sacrament_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o say_v celebra_fw-la say_v manip_n curate_n cap._n 10._o the_o rit_n quo_fw-la deb_n miss_v celebra_fw-la one_o of_o that_o side_n sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la missa_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o three_o language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o alleluya_n amen_o osanna_n sabaoth_n be_v take_v of_o the_o hebrew_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi christ_n eleeson_fw-mi be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v latin_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o these_o three_o manner_n because_o